to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n then_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o other_o champion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o also_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n both_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 10._o he_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n from_o who_o it_o be_v propagate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o second_v adam_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n both_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o regenerate_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o spiritual_a action_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v about_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a object_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v sure_a title_n and_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o worldly_a the_o one_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o old_a adam_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o seek_v only_a thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o soar_v aloft_o and_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o the_o joh._n 3._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o regenerate_v man_n to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o sway_v &_o rule_v principal_o in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o 16._o b_o rom._n 7._o 22._o eph._n 3._o 16._o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n &_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o a_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o new_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o it_o find_v in_o us._n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 23._o e_o rom._n 8._o 2._o &_o 7._o 23._o mind_n because_o it_o be_v engrave_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n rule_v and_o govern_v we_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 14._o f_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v man_n good_a yet_o their_o law_n do_v this_o only_a thus_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v notice_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v original_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n extend_v unto_o no_o member_n which_o have_v not_o connexion_n with_o the_o head_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o none_o who_o be_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o 13._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v between_o bare_a quality_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o combatant_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v support_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o also_o it_o have_v first_o â—t_z be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o this_o combat_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a quality_n of_o renew_a purity_n and_o old_a corruption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o back_v and_o uphold_v by_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v possession_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o in_o demoniac_n yet_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hold_v they_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o which_o his_o regiment_n and_o government_n he_o employ_v the_o 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o flesh_n and_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o chief_a instrument_n to_o lead_v sinful_a man_n into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o which_o he_o continual_o animate_v inrage_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o evil_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v even_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o take_v possession_n dwell_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n create_v in_o we_o that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
we_o may_v not_o slip_v nor_o slide_v or_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v speedy_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o take_v this_o pain_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o victory_n the_o which_o may_v well_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o weary_v in_o this_o fight_n after_o many_o wound_n and_o foil_n though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n much_o less_o let_v we_o faint_v who_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n second_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a while_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n let_v we_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o have_v continual_o in_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o our_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o garland_n imitate_v and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o final_o let_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a in_o ourselves_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v our_o weary_a faint_a and_o decay_a grace_n that_o so_o receive_v new_a life_n vigour_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tire_v crave_v this_o holy_a anoint_v which_o will_v so_o supple_a and_o soften_v our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o weary_a limb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o garland_n neither_o let_v this_o discourage_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sharp_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enrage_v for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o if_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v resist_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o choler_n quick_o go_v out_o and_o faint_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v fall_v at_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n of_o a_o base_a mind_a slave_n who_o by_o a_o few_o and_o small_a stripe_n be_v so_o enrage_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v his_o master_n by_o the_o throat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o hamper_v and_o sound_o beat_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bear_v what_o stripe_n he_o please_v to_o give_v he_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o unite_v our_o force_n and_o redouble_v our_o blow_n and_o then_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o gallant_a bravado_n it_o will_v quick_o yield_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a victory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n intre_n at_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v §_o sect_n 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v now_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o dangerous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v his_o assault_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n itself_o and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a such_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n indeed_o and_o truth_n although_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o part_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o show_v the_o practic_a and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o will_v nor_o leave_v undo_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o regenerate_v §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o have_v 7._o arminius_n in_o rom._n 7._o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o his_o state_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v plain_o evince_v this_o which_o can_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o under_o the_o law_n and_o only_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o regeneration_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v he_o will_v the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o nill_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v final_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o profess_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o all_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o
of_o his_o regeneration_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o press_n by_o the_o conscience_n or_o enticement_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v punishment_n if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o this_o warfare_n only_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o own_v inclination_n carry_v he_o against_o these_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n and_o inward_a contrariety_n as_o the_o fire_n strive_v against_o the_o water_n health_n against_o sickness_n or_o life_n against_o death_n effect_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n the_o four_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n promise_v by_o truth_n itself_o to_o all_o those_o who_o overcome_v but_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a where_o in_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a part_n prevail_v arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n terror_n fear_n and_o utter_a despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v second_o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unsained_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_n endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o reformation_n in_o part_n but_o total_a obedience_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n follow_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n reason_n and_o will_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_n of_o tear_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n or_o pinch_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n and_o some_o promise_n or_o it_o may_v be_v purpose_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a course_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaob_n who_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n and_o final_o they_o may_v out_o of_o this_o serve_v fear_n leave_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o outward_o reform_v themselves_o and_o conform_v their_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o such_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o many_o good_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o they_o be_v notable_a convert_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o sound_a repentance_n no_o change_n of_o nature_n no_o purge_a and_o remove_v but_o only_o a_o temporary_a restrain_v of_o their_o corruption_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o other_o corruption_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n namely_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o secure_v â—n_o their_o conceit_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o further_a punishment_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o rebellious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o some_o amendment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o reduce_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o extremity_n to_o some_o medioctitie_n from_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a civil_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o politic_a law_n in_o the_o state_n and_o no_o opposer_n to_o outward_a discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o information_n for_o worldly_a respect_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v this_o amendment_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n the_o good_a of_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o external_a discipline_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v abate_v &_o their_o violence_n restrain_v by_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v much_o better_a namely_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o our_o worship_v &_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n the_o strengthen_n &_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o thus_o fight_n shall_v sure_o overcome_v and_o receive_v for_o thâ—â—_n reward_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a blessedness_n three_o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o be_v come_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n against_o his_o and_o out_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o conscrence_n the_o will_n yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n spiritual_a rejoice_a and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a garboil_n &_o hot_a dissension_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_n or_o the_o mad_a and_o tumultuous_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o gag_v and_o silence_v the_o conscience_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n do_v leave_v behind_o it_o redouble_a grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n final_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o
man_n regenerate_v with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o more_o conscionable_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o studious_o to_o affect_v and_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v and_o gather_v strength_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27_o be_v common_o join_v with_o secure_a retchlesnesse_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v car_n les_o neglct_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n until_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o oâ—_n the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o in_o outward_a fact_n and_o that_o alone_a for_o servile_a fear_n of_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o still_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o dear_a darling_n and_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o place_n and_o entertainment_n in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a room_n he_o secret_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o secret_a closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n which_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n to_o starve_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o pluck_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o instruction_n 〈…〉_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n wh_o 〈…〉_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n or_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o complain_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v unto_o he_o useless_a and_o bootless_a see_v he_o be_v already_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o a_o desperate_a condition_n or_o else_o if_o he_o use_v at_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n it_o be_v only_a inhypocrisie_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o this_o formal_a service_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n occasion_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n the_o five_o difference_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o these_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o diverse_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v against_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v he_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o distract_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 21._o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o with_o i_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversatition_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n know_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cross_a and_o oppose_v it_o no_o not_o those_o sin_n which_o by_o carnal_a man_n be_v think_v sleight_n and_o venial_a either_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o move_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a action_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o lesser_a common_a and_o ordinary_a sin_n it_o only_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o h_o with_o they_o about_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v outrageous_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v or_o restrain_v they_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o time_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o last_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o last_o difference_n between_o these_o diverse_a conflict_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o corruption_n raise_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a blow_n wound_v the_o conscience_n astonish_v the_o sense_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n remain_v in_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o always_o recover_v be_v excite_a and_o reenlyve_v by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o conscience_n do_v begin_v oftentimes_o long_o before_o conversion_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a and_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n already_o act_v or_o about_o to_o be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o always_o permanent_a and_o last_a to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n see_v oftentimes_o by_o customable_a sin_v the_o conscience_n become_v so_o deadded_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o reins_n in_o their_o neck_n never_o at_o all_o check_v or_o curb_v they_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o a_o headlong_a course_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o conscience_n §_o sect._n 1_o that_o no_o comfort_n arisetth_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a give_v unto_o we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o there_o can_v no_o such_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o most_o common_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o god_n nor_o spring_v from_o faith_n love_n filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n not_o from_o any_o dislike_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o hot_a of_o this_o conflict_n do_v love_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n like_v unto_o child_n who_o tooth_n water_n when_o they_o seâ—_n lâ—â—â—rous_a meat_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o balaam_n who_o with_o all_o be_v heart_n will_v have_v sin_v in_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v gain_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o balaacs_n kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o
service_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n set_v before_o we_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o commandment_n both_o in_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n and_o practise_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o commend_v and_o enjoy_v unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o though_o those_o only_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v thus_o true_o quicken_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o show_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicca_n who_o think_v himself_o quick_a sight_v and_o rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o as_o he_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o though_o all_o new_a and_o true_a obedience_n 17._o apoc._n 3._o 1_o 17._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a some_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o beast_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v do_v proceed_v from_o reason_n and_o understanding_n where_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n they_o propound_v no_o end_n unto_o themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n but_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o by_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n reason_n ape_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n that_o diverse_a be_v hereby_o deceive_v have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o deceive_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n perform_v simple_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o dissimulation_n for_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o yield_v total_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o other_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o unto_o some_o commandment_n alone_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n because_o the_o cause_n thereof_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o he_o walk_v daily_a &_o continual_o in_o god_n law_n as_o in_o his_o way_n but_o the_o other_o be_v obedient_a by_o fit_n only_o go_v forward_o and_o backward_o as_o he_o be_v spur_v on_o or_o curb_v and_o rain_v in_o by_o worldly_a respect_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unconstant_a do_v make_v his_o obedience_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o accidental_a incite_v and_o stir_v on_o by_o outward_a cause_n as_o the_o horse_n which_o will_v not_o go_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spur_n or_o like_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o clock_n which_o no_o long_o move_v then_o the_o weight_n and_o poise_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lively_a and_o natural_a proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a cause_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a soul_n of_o life_n and_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n even_o as_o a_o man_n natural_o move_v and_o walk_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o soul_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v his_o body_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o right_n perpetual_a motion_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o in_o himself_o make_v he_o constant_o and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o holy_a way_n as_o kind_o and_o natural_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o godly_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o fountain_n spring_v and_o the_o river_n run_v and_o how_o soever_o there_o may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o bath_n who_o cause_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o constant_a and_o continual_a and_o not_o abate_v and_o lessen_v but_o rather_o intend_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o outward_a cold_a of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o other_o like_o the_o heat_n of_o ordinary_a hot_a water_n which_o be_v natural_o cold_a and_o only_o hot_a by_o accident_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o constant_a but_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o hot_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o outward_a and_o accidental_a when_o this_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n continue_v not_o but_o again_o return_v to_o more_o than_o wont_a coldness_n for_o so_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v only_o cause_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o temporal_a benefit_n they_o seem_v fervent_a in_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n while_o these_o continue_v but_o if_o this_o fuel_n which_o nourish_v it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n they_o become_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o live_a body_n and_o dead_a carcase_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v hot_a by_o a_o inward_a cause_n even_o the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n which_o warm_v the_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o vein_n but_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v make_v hot_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o much_o friction_n and_o rub_v yet_o it_o continue_v not_o any_o long_a than_o these_o mean_n be_v apply_v because_o it_o have_v no_o inward_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v remove_v it_o become_v again_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o the_o earth_n and_o clay_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v oil_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o former_a operation_n of_o the_o sanctifi_a spirit_n signify_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n as_o first_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n respect_v our_o repentance_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v also_o employ_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n or_o similitude_n by_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o wind_n because_o like_o it_o yea_o much_o above_o it_o it_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n as_o proud_a reason_n stubborn_a will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a oak_n and_o lofty_a cedar_n equal_a with_o the_o low_a shrube_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o secret_a operation_n and_o the_o unknown_a liberty_n which_o it_o take_v in_o work_v where_o it_o list_v three_o because_o the_o more_o it_o blow_v upon_o 5._o joh._n 3._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o the_o more_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n out_o in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o four_o because_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n virtue_n whereby_o it_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o wind_n purge_v the_o wheat_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o purify_v it_o from_o all_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a infection_n second_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o oil_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o outward_a anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o supply_a &_o soften_a virtue_n which_o it_o have_v whereby_o it_o mollify_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n tender_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o also_o because_o our_o power_n and_o part_n be_v spiritual_o anoint_v 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o with_o this_o holy_a oil_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o
break_v then_o bow_n and_o incline_v to_o any_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o to_o melt_v like_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n and_o so_o supple_v and_o soften_v â—t_z that_o it_o become_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stamp_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o form_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v it_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o now_o become_v clay_n or_o wax_n so_o whereas_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o than_o earthy_a coldness_n 38._o eph._n 2._o 1_o psal_n 34._o 38._o and_o like_a iron_n which_o make_v other_o thing_n cold_a with_o the_o very_a touch_n thereof_o god_n spirit_n so_o heat_v and_o inflame_v he_o with_o fervent_a love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lively_a heat_n in_o himself_o but_o even_o like_o spiritual_a fire_n he_o communicate_v his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v they_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a hot_a and_o zealous_o fervent_a in_o all_o christian_n and_o holy_a duty_n final_o whereas_o like_o iron_n he_o be_v natural_o so_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o mount_v up_o aloft_o in_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a meditation_n than_o iron_n of_o itself_o can_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n or_o if_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n his_o thought_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a agent_n spend_v but_o present_o like_o a_o iron_n bullet_n it_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o even_o press_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a weight_n &_o violence_n contrariwise_o when_o as_o his_o earthy_a massiness_n be_v attenuate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o not_o only_o become_v more_o light_a but_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o this_o holy_a forge_n he_o send_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o now_o forget_v his_o old_a earthy_a nature_n he_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o thing_n beneath_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o even_o while_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n 20_o col._n 3._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o can_v corporal_o ascend_v yet_o he_o continual_o send_v up_o the_o therward_o the_o sparkle_n of_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o even_o take_v his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o spend_v his_o spirit_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n last_o as_o fire_n by_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n thereof_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v freeze_v and_o benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n strength_n and_o nimbleness_n so_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a heat_n of_o god_n love_n it_o warm_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v our_o icy_a and_o benumb_a heart_n &_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o stiff_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o limb_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a action_n be_v now_o make_v by_o this_o vital_a heat_n strong_a and_o active_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 2._o 10._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n metaphor_n §_o sect._n 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o first_o if_o it_o have_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n our_o proud_a carnal_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a will_n subiect_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o burn_v in_o love_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o even_o to_o blaze_v out_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o have_v cleanse_v we_o like_o pure_a wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o light_a corn_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o like_o a_o oil_n it_o have_v supple_v and_o soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o by_o this_o spiritual_a annoyt_n we_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a active_a and_o nimble_a to_o perform_v holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o have_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v we_o to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n even_o while_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o us._n three_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o like_o water_n it_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o save_n feel_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ourselves_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o who_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blood-shead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o it_o have_v by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o dwell_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o last_o if_o it_o have_v water_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o barraigne_a ground_n and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fertile_a soil_n to_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n final_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o light_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o like_o a_o fire_n it_o have_v consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o god_n use_v and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v warm_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o we_o who_o be_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a be_v become_v strong_a lively_a and_o active_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o find_v these_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o upon_o trial_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v then_o have_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o these_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o those_o effect_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o oil_n the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n us._n §_o sect_n 12._o
pellution_n §_o sect_n 5._o the_o 5_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pellution_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o their_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o comfort_v our_o comforter_n and_o cheer_n and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o he_o a_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a lodging_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o sweeten_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o incense_n and_o odour_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n exercise_n §_o sect._n 6_o the_o 6_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n the_o six_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o to_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o no_o more_o necessary_a be_v breathe_v and_o move_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n then_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o 25._o gal._n 5._o 25._o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o cause_n be_v preserve_v by_o produce_v their_o effect_n and_o habit_n and_o quality_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sight_n be_v bettre_v by_o see_v and_o much_o weaken_v when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o fit_a object_n the_o habitual_a memory_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practical_a and_o make_v feeble_a and_o unfaithful_a when_o as_o it_o have_v no_o exercise_n or_o employment_n the_o understanding_n become_v more_o intelligent_a by_o mind_v and_o conceive_v and_o iâ—_n much_o impair_v when_o it_o be_v not_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n hand_n leg_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o action_n and_o exercise_n and_o decay_v and_o be_v great_o enfeeble_v by_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n let_v we_o use_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o let_v these_o root_n of_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n their_o leaf_n of_o profession_n and_o their_o fruit_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v live_v and_o prosper_v spread_v inward_o and_o spring_n and_o sprout_v outward_o but_o if_o we_o hinder_v they_o from_o bear_v their_o leaf_n and_o root_n and_o be_v still_o cut_v and_o lop_n of_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v in_o a_o while_n die_v and_o perish_v let_v this_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n and_o it_o will_v still_o live_v burn_v and_o blaze_n but_o if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stop_v this_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ember_n let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n in_o fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a persuasion_n so_o let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v unto_o he_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n it_o will_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v hard_a &_o strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o grace_n by_o exercise_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o sloth_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o david_n no_o soon_o think_v of_o receive_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n than_o he_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o will_v run_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o 34._o psal_n 119._o 32._o 33._o 34._o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n prayer_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o last_o &_o principal_a mean_n of_o strengthen_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o continual_a renew_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o new_a aide_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v this_o holy_a fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o kindle_v this_o spiritual_a fire_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v incense_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o live_a fountain_n of_o these_o clear_a &_o crystalline_a water_n whereby_o our_o thirsty_a soul_n be_v refresh_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n &_o all_o other_o part_n when_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v do_v receive_v renew_v 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o strength_n it_o be_v he_o that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o battle_n hot_a against_o we_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o ourselves_o weary_a and_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o succour_v and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o grace_n spend_v and_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n waste_v and_o weaken_v in_o make_v resistance_n let_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o fresh_a aide_n and_o renew_a strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v oâ—t_a and_o overcome_v book_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o through_o god_n mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a assistance_n finish_v also_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n a_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o hold_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o myself_o darken_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v not_o discover_v its_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n malice_n and_o might_n nor_o discern_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o power_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o ever_o true_o thankful_a unto_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_v always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o his_o chief_a benefit_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v use_v i_o the_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o poor_a instrument_n in_o so_o good_a a_o employment_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o good_a time_n some_o other_o of_o his_o choice_a and_o chief_a worthy_n for_o the_o further_o perfect_v of_o that_o which_o i_o in_o my_o mediocrity_n have_v begin_v hit_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o i_o have_v but_o aim_v and_o train_v exact_o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n who_o i_o as_o i_o be_v able_a have_v but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o all_o both_o strong_a &_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o muy_fw-es put_v on_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o fight_v continual_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o because_o we_o be_v unskilful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fight_v and_o exceed_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o our_o strength_n and_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o encounter_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n or_o rather_o our_o affection_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o renew_v our_o strength_n and_o send_v we_o daily_o fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o maintain_v the_o fight_n until_o have_v get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n we_o be_v like_o conqueror_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o author_n continuer_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o who_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v of_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la
the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o combatant_n the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o john_n downame_n batchelar_a in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o red-crosse_a street_n near_o saint_n gyles_n church_n without_o cripplegate_n 1618._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n knight_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n i._n d._n wish_v all_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o true_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o time_n right_a honourable_a for_o careless_a security_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o danger_n but_o while_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o peril_n walk_v among_o snare_n and_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n for_o though_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n make_v war_n against_o he_o without_o he_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n assist_v with_o the_o strong_a aid_n of_o worldly_a enemy_n which_o be_v far_o superior_a unto_o he_o in_o power_n and_o policy_n do_v besiege_v and_o beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o work_v his_o destruction_n within_o he_o he_o harbour_v many_o secret_a traitor_n even_o innumerable_a fleshly_a lust_n which_o if_o he_o prevent_v not_o the_o danger_n by_o continual_a watchfulfulnesse_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o let_v in_o those_o foreign_a force_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o spoil_v he_o of_o those_o rich_a treasure_n god_n save_v grace_n and_o in_o make_v he_o thc_a miserable_a captive_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o become_v all_o christian_a soldier_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o dream_v of_o peace_n or_o ease_n but_o to_o stand_v always_o in_o their_o station_n with_o undaunted_a valour_n and_o unwearied_a watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v continual_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v these_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o especial_o this_o courage_n and_o care_n be_v require_v of_o god_n minister_n that_o they_o may_v with_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v valorous_a in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o also_o prudent_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o train_v other_o in_o these_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o how_o to_o use_v their_o valour_n strength_n and_o weapon_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v common_a soldier_n but_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o holy_a army_n the_o consideration_n and_o conscience_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v move_v i_o the_o least_o and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o number_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o themselves_o and_o defeat_v of_o their_o enemy_n until_o some_o of_o god_n great_a worthy_n do_v undertake_v this_o task_n and_o purtray_v perfect_o this_o spiritual_a pattern_n of_o military_a discipline_n which_o i_o as_o i_o can_v have_v rude_o delineate_v the_o finish_n of_o which_o work_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v when_o i_o first_o undertake_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n so_o far_o in_o my_o conceit_n above_o my_o hope_n that_o i_o dare_v scarce_o aspire_v unto_o it_o in_o my_o high_a desire_n though_o in_o this_o kind_a ambitious_a above_o my_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v delight_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o instrument_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o describe_v the_o warfare_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o his_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v so_o in_o this_o the_o intestine_a war_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n flee_v and_o abandon_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v our_o enemy_n we_o must_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v our_o earthly_a member_n the_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o honour_n patronage_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o worthy_a your_o learned_a view_n or_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v merit_v approbation_n in_o your_o judicious_a censure_n but_o that_o pass_v as_o tolerable_a in_o your_o estimate_n they_o may_v appear_v even_o commendable_a to_o weak_a judgement_n and_o like_o mean_a servant_n of_o honourable_a lord_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o better_o entertain_v when_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o grace_v with_o your_o name_n neither_o have_v i_o offer_v this_o discourse_n of_o christian_a warfare_n to_o your_o view_n like_a phormio_n to_o annibal_n as_o though_o i_o think_v i_o can_v hereby_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o skill_n in_o this_o military_a discipline_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v find_v shelter_n under_o such_o honourable_a shade_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o severe_a censure_n know_v that_o the_o weak_a the_o pupil_n be_v the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o strong_a patron_n and_o guardian_n nor_o dare_v i_o say_v that_o hereby_o i_o desire_v to_o honour_v your_o name_n by_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o true_o honourable_a although_o these_o paper_n monument_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o durable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v erect_v of_o last_a marble_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v my_o dim_a candle_n add_v to_o your_o sunshine_n and_o what_o increase_n can_v my_o mite_n add_v to_o your_o treasury_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o main_a ocean_n be_v never_o the_o full_a by_o the_o access_n of_o small_a spring_n and_o little_a stream_n notwithstanding_o they_o run_v into_o it_o as_o taking_z some_o delight_n to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a ability_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n do_v take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o because_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v their_o will_n and_o in_o their_o great_a impotency_n express_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o love_n and_o duty_n the_o which_o not_o only_o your_o personal_a worth_n may_v challenge_v as_o due_a from_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n as_o excel_v in_o those_o treasure_n which_o we_o only_o acknowledge_v worth_a the_o covet_v the_o unvaluable_a riches_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o kind_n especial_o those_o chief_o precious_a jewel_n learning_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o these_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o let_v heretofore_o some_o stream_n unualuable_a in_o their_o worth_n and_o unmatchable_a in_o their_o kind_n flow_v out_o in_o common_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o rich_a mind_n and_o now_o in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n by_o approve_v yourself_o a_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n in_o profess_v and_o uphold_v his_o true_a religion_n a_o worthy_a maecenas_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o a_o faithful_a and_o uncorrupted_a patron_n under_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o freee_v bestow_v of_o church-preferment_n upon_o such_o as_o you_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o lord_n enrich_v you_o more_o and_o more_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o rich_a talent_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o bountiful_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n that_o so_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n hear_v that_o bless_a euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n
thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a service_n to_o be_v command_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o §_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n §_o 3_o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 4_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a this_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v §_o 3_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o a_o christian_n chap._n 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diversty_a take_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o bare_a quality_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v special_a right_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o §_o 1_o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o §_o 4_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o §_o 5_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n §_o 1._o 2_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n §_o 3_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o 1_o take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o the_o 2_o from_o the_o action_n and_o the_o 3_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o §_o 4_o the_o 4_o reason_n because_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n rom._n 7._o 18_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v §_o 8_o the_o 8_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n basill_n and_o theodoret_n §_o 2_o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 3_o that_o no_o part_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 4._o 5_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v of_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v §_o 8._o 9_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o first_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 2._o 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o answer_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v on_o rom_n 12._o 6._o answer_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o objection_n because_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v §_o 7_o the_o last_o objection_n because_o certain_a sin_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a §_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n §_o 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a §_o 3_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o malition_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n §_o 8_o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n §_o 9_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n §_o 10_o that_o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n §_o 11_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n §_o 12_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n §_o 13_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v the_o malicious_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a &_o mighty_a §_o 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighty_a king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o §_o 3_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v mighty_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o fight_n but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v exceed_o pernicious_a §_o 2_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o
nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o corruption_n &_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v if_o 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n than_o needs_o must_v the_o child_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o corruption_n for_o a_o stink_a fountain_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o who_o as_o job_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o timon-like_a be_v at_o enmity_n with_o mankind_n nor_o like_o mad_a man_n make_v war_n and_o offer_v violence_n against_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o baalite_n and_o papist_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o war_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n bear_v in_o corruption_n see_v he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o under_o satan_n government_n who_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o house_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o civil_a dissension_n and_o small_a jar_n between_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o passion_n with_o another_o which_o be_v quick_o take_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o quality_n §._o sect._n 3._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o substantial_o take_v for_o thing_n real_o and_o material_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v but_o also_o for_o accident_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o that_o quality_n of_o corruption_n frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o do_v corruption_n in_o herit_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o corruption_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o weak_a and_o carnal_a but_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n 41._o mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o rather_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o hostile_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o spear_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o cordial_n of_o comfort_n after_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o word_n be_v purge_v away_o nature_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n eat_v whole_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n utter_o deface_v and_o he_o quite_o disable_v unto_o all_o good_a and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o of_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o carnal_a corruption_n possess_v and_o overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a man_n before_o regeneration_n defile_v and_o disable_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o member_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o after_o regeneration_n it_o still_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o although_o wound_v and_o weaken_v like_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o false_a traitor_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o regency_n and_o expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o like_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n it_o still_o keep_v residence_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n whence_o it_o much_o mole_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o 13._o jos_n 23._o 13._o side_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o assault_v he_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o sometime_o endanger_n he_o by_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o hide_a undermine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o remain_v still_o unregenerate_a after_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n where_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 5._o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o late_a 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v to_o signify_v the_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unmortify_v and_o unsubdued_a so_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v 25._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 25._o no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a describe_v they_o sanctification_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v after_o sanctification_n now_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n understand_v thereby_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o after_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
judas_n who_o be_v still_o plot_v the_o fit_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v always_o with_o we_o such_o a_o flatter_a false_a joab_n who_o when_o he_o perform_v all_o compliment_n of_o kindness_n do_v but_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o stab_v and_o kill_v we_o to_o be_v besiege_v with_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n secret_a traitor_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o be_v enter_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o together_o they_o may_v work_v our_o overthrow_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 13._o how_o we_o may_v dâ—eaet_fw-la the_o maltiâ—â—s_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v our_o danger_n unless_o we_o also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o pernicious_a treason_n and_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o these_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o profess_v friendship_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o delight_n be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o sly_a traitor_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o always_o â—_o mica_n 7._o â—_o have_v it_o in_o jealousy_n then_o most_o suspect_v it_o when_o as_o it_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o when_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a contentment_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o secret_a treachery_n and_o again_o and_o again_o look_v under_o these_o bait_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o hide_v under_o they_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n and_o curious_o search_v if_o these_o booty_n be_v not_o purposely_o set_v out_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o satan_n ambushment_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o who_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n bring_v so_o many_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yea_o which_o we_o know_v by_o manifold_a experience_n have_v many_o hundred_o time_n betray_v we_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v tender_v unto_o we_o the_o fair_a promise_n &_o pretence_n second_o see_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o traitorous_a enemy_n we_o must_v disarm_v &_o weaken_v captive_a &_o hold_v it_o in_o subjection_n that_o so_o though_o it_o have_v ever_o a_o malicious_a will_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o be_v disable_v it_o may_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rebel_v against_o us._n three_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o it_o and_o over_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v we_o at_o any_o advantage_n and_o often_o look_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o our_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n unbar_v and_o leave_v open_a to_o entertain_v the_o force_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o our_o vigilance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o subtle_a traitor_n let_v we_o often_o entreat_v by_o our_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n who_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v that_o he_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n discover_v and_o deface_v these_o treacherous_a enemy_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighny_n king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o want_v no_o will_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v in_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v and_o lu_v the_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n their_o power_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o full_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o in_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o be_v not_o subdue_v nor_o have_v the_o vigour_n thereof_o abate_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o reign_v as_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n hold_v every_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v where_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v and_o free_v from_o this_o regiment_n not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o absolute_a sovereign_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n who_o have_v conquer_v mankind_n do_v hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o bondslave_n sell_v they_o over_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n for_o the_o base_a price_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereby_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o he_o signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n deal_v with_o he_o like_o a_o proud_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n seize_v upon_o he_o like_o one_o who_o have_v buy_v a_o slave_n in_o the_o market_n and_o forcible_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o which_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o speak_v of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v unsanctified_a then_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o will_v see_v with_o what_o power_n and_o unresistable_a force_n this_o cruel_a tyrant_n do_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n hereby_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v nor_o can_v attempt_v their_o liberty_n because_o their_o will_n be_v no_o less_o captivate_v than_o their_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n to_o live_v in_o this_o slavery_n neither_o be_v any_o outward_a help_n available_a because_o be_v possess_v and_o rule_v by_o this_o legion_n of_o wicked_a lust_n like_o the_o doemoniake_n in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o will_v contain_v they_o nor_o restrain_v their_o fury_n but_o they_o break_v easy_o all_o those_o chain_n give_v and_o 2._o mar._n 5._o 2._o fetter_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n a_o like_a harmful_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o neither_o will_v god_n love_n and_o many_o benefit_n allure_v they_o and_o contain_v they_o in_o obedience_n nor_o his_o wrath_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n terrifiee_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o many_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o that_o transgress_v it_o both_o of_o temporary_a plague_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o many_o other_o city_n &_o country_n which_o have_v be_v make_v example_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n beside_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a particular_a person_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n be_v all_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o these_o sinful_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o to_o subdue_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o regency_n this_o powerful_a tyrant_n the_o flesh_n till_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o conquer_v he_o on_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
it_o be_v such_o a_o deceit_n as_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o precious_a death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o carnal_a policy_n and_o deceit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o secret_a so_o deep_a and_o disguise_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o so_o that_o our_o long_a line_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o his_o gulf_n out_o quick_a and_o most_o pierce_a sight_n can_v discover_v the_o multitude_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o subtle_a enemy_n because_o they_o display_v not_o their_o colour_n in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o secret_a ambushment_n yea_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o among_o our_o own_o force_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o in_o our_o own_o coat_n and_o habit_n they_o make_v show_v of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o these_o dangerous_a bog_n seem_v outward_o fair_a green_a field_n and_o firm_a ground_n but_o have_v with_o this_o outward_a show_n invite_v we_o to_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o perish_v when_o we_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o wise_a man_n advice_n pro._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o exhortation_n 13_o pro._n 4._o 23_o heb._n 3._o 12._o 13_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o discover_v and_o to_o frustrate_v and_o prevent_v those_o deceit_n which_o can_v without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v vigilant_a §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a but_o let_v this_o difficulty_n in_o sound_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o hellish_a policy_n and_o in_o search_v out_o those_o deceit_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o these_o dark_a corner_n only_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a to_o discover_v they_o but_o not_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o or_o make_v we_o less_o confident_a and_o courageous_a in_o fight_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o be_v the_o flesh_n never_o so_o politic_a and_o even_o inspire_v with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o this_o depth_n of_o craft_n and_o cunning_n be_v but_o childish_a folly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n such_o a_o maze_n of_o deceit_n that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o be_v enter_v can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o deceit_n that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n we_o can_v see_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n to_o be_v our_o line_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v find_v every_o creek_n and_o corner_n turn_v and_o wind_v of_o this_o labyrinth_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v able_a to_o dispel_v this_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o to_o discover_v clear_o all_o these_o subtlety_n and_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o crafty_a policy_n teach_v we_o also_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v and_o defeat_v they_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o these_o secret_a ambushment_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o 13._o heb._n 4._o 13._o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n whereall_a thing_n be_v hide_v and_o unseen_a become_v as_o light_a as_o any_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v make_v a_o open_a passage_n for_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o shine_v into_o it_o so_o as_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o sluttish_a corner_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o beholder_n which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n none_o can_v discern_v so_o this_o dungeon_n and_o depth_n of_o carnal_a policy_n hide_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v itself_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n so_o long_o as_o we_o bring_v unto_o it_o no_o other_o light_n then_o our_o dark_a understanding_n but_o if_o once_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n shine_a truth_n and_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v inlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v these_o deep_a and_o dark_a deceit_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_a filthiness_n and_o abominable_a wickedness_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o these_o secret_a corner_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o path_n we_o shall_v easy_o avoid_v those_o secret_a snare_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o escape_v those_o subde_fw-la stratagem_n and_o dangerous_a ambushment_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v purposely_o lay_v to_o ensnare_v and_o circumvent_v us._n if_o we_o will_v often_o and_o serious_o study_v in_o this_o holy_a book_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n lay_v open_a together_o with_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v defeat_v they_o but_o withal_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v continual_o cast_v fog_n and_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v this_o light_n and_o like_o some_o kind_n of_o fish_n do_v purposely_o muddy_a these_o clear_a water_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_o glide_v away_o and_o not_o be_v discover_v we_o must_v continual_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o dispel_v these_o fog_n and_o mist_n which_o 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o the_o flesh_n daily_o raise_v that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o deep_a policy_n and_o dangerous_a subtlety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v and_o escape_v they_o chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n be_v §._o sect._n 1._o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v but_o come_v we_o from_o the_o general_a to_o some_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o common_a and_o ordinary_a so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o more_o easy_o may_v i_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n or_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o grass_n in_o a_o large_a field_n or_o stone_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n than_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n beside_o my_o late_a worthy_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n that_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n church_n which_o ah_o dike_n m._n daniel_n dike_n too_o soon_o do_v set_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o glorious_o shine_v in_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o sweet_o and_o divine_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n yet_o this_o discourse_n so_o necessary_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o this_o argument_n as_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v maim_v if_o it_o go_v without_o it_o i_o will_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v refer_v these_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o two_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o such_o as_o respect_v our_o person_n and_o state_n the_o other_o such_o as_o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o most_o pernicious_a policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o wicked_a as_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o the_o entertain_n of_o which_o
people_n of_o god_n subdue_v and_o lead_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o time_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o we_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n see_v by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o great_a mogul_n the_o turk_n persian_a and_o many_o other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n be_v better_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o christian_n many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n than_o the_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o more_o abound_v in_o these_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a here_o seeing_z i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o my_o second_o part_n of_o this_o christian_a war-fare_a salvation_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v not_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v those_o who_o be_v profess_v worldling_n neither_o do_v it_o deal_v less_o deceitful_o with_o those_o that_o make_v some_o show_n of_o religion_n the_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n civil_a iusticiaries_n and_o temporary_a hypocrite_n concern_v the_o former_a it_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o unblamable_o among_o their_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o notorious_a crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o murderer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n perjure_a person_n and_o covenant_n breaker_n but_o contrariwise_o deal_v honest_o with_o all_o man_n keep_v their_o word_n pay_v every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o sometime_o also_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o and_o the_o law_n require_v and_o be_v no_o recusant_n but_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o there_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o law_n injoin_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o person_n nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o of_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o god_n require_v but_o only_o formal_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n yet_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o lip-labour_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o yea_o though_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o service_n they_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v all_o their_o cogitation_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o other_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o deceit_n let_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o we_o unless_o with_o david_n we_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v 6._o psal_n 119._o 6._o conscience_n of_o perform_v as_o well_o yea_o principal_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o head_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o save_v wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o carnal_a 10._o psal_n 111._o 10._o righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n which_o do_v not_o spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o piety_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o lively_a faith_n without_o save_v knowledge_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n that_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v 23._o heb._n 11._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 23._o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o if_o our_o justice_n arise_v not_o from_o godliness_n it_o be_v but_o mere_o moral_a civility_n and_o if_o our_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o god_n love_n than_o it_o stream_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o self-love_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v not_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o after_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o whosoever_o serve_v god_n principal_o because_o the_o princess_n law_n require_v it_o and_o not_o because_o god_n command_v it_o he_o worship_v his_o king_n above_o his_o god_n that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o 24._o joh._n 4._o 24._o truth_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a service_n which_o rise_v rather_o from_o custom_n then_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o god_n can_v endure_v no_o rival_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o no_o halt_n between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o can_v abide_v a_o double_a or_o divide_a heart_n but_o he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o final_o that_o our_o good_a meaning_n will_v be_v no_o currant_n payment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n see_v it_o have_v not_o god_n image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v on_o it_o the_o print_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n which_o the_o lord_n esteem_v no_o better_a than_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n salvation_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v civil_a iusticiaries_n the_o like_a deceit_n it_o use_v towards_o hypocrite_n with_o who_o it_o deal_v diverse_o according_a to_o their_o diverse_a kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o scandalous_a that_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o manifest_a not_o only_o unto_o other_o but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n or_o more_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a who_o by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o seem_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n deceive_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o themselves_o also_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o flesh_n deceive_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n without_o all_o practice_n and_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o barren_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n though_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a but_o this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n 16._o tâ—_n 1._o 16._o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o who_o so_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v yea_o palpable_o feel_v this_o deceit_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v delude_v with_o it_o but_o those_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v seduce_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o plain_o see_v that_o these_o conceit_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v in_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n namely_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v justify_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v 26_o jam._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 11._o 28._o mat_n 7._o 21._o jam._n 2._o 14._o 17._o 26_o and_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o that_o they_o only_o
be_v bless_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v nought_o avail_v we_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n see_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v nor_o save_v us._n so_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n for_o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o 22._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o religion_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o 9_o jer._n 7._o 8._o 9_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n that_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n ceremony_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o flesh_n deceit_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o external_a ceremony_n but_o if_o this_o deceit_n be_v too_o gross_a as_o have_v nothing_o to_o colour_n or_o countenance_v it_o but_o the_o slight_a thin_a veil_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n than_o it_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o place_v all_o religion_n about_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o many_o moral_a duty_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pharise_n of_o old_a place_v 23_o mat._n 23_o all_o their_o religion_n in_o some_o legal_a rite_n and_o humane_a tradition_n in_o external_a wash_n sacrifice_n and_o tthe_a mynte_n cummine_n and_o annise_v and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n sabbath_n holiday_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o their_o observance_n of_o certain_a ordinance_n 21._o col._n 2._o 16._o 21._o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_v and_o wherein_o do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n chief_o consist_v but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o holiday_n wash_n purification_n fasting_n from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o use_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o and_o press_v more_o than_o many_o moral_a duty_n or_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n with_o which_o they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o dispense_v then_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n with_o which_o deceit_n if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v not_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v we_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o the_o oppose_a of_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o declaim_v against_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a tradition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n though_o we_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n to_o oppose_v against_o false_a worship_n though_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o be_v zealous_a against_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v key-cold_a in_o embrace_v the_o substance_n truth_n faith_n mercy_n judgement_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o the_o rest_n policy_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o former_a policy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o deceit_n nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o devotion_n about_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n and_o due_a proportion_n than_o justice_n &_o judgement_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o obedience_n so_o the_o moral_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ceremonial_a and_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n before_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o duty_n of_o great_a importance_n before_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o least_o which_o order_n who_o so_o transpose_v and_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n before_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n &_o the_o ceremony_n before_o the_o substance_n such_o man_n religion_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n condemn_v 13_o esa_n 11._o 12._o 13_o the_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o neglect_a judgement_n mercy_n relieve_n the_o oppress_v and_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a thus_o he_o condemn_v 5._o esa_n 58._o 5._o their_o fast_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o strife_n and_o debate_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o so_o odious_a be_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a that_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v 3._o esa_n 66._o 3._o a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o sâ—â—e_z a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o he_o that_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 6._o hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o not_o because_o he_o simple_o reject_v sacrifice_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v but_o if_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o mercy_n or_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n or_o 23._o jer._n 7._o 22._o 23._o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o imply_v hereby_o that_o as_o these_o main_a moral_a duty_n be_v first_o command_v so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_o practise_v final_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n say_v he_o very_o profit_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o 28_o rom._n 2._o 25._o 28_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n towards_o temporary_a believer_n temporary_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subtle_a sort_n deceive_v temporary_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o illightening_n that_o these_o dark_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n be_v somewhat_o dispel_v and_o have_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n somewhat_o awaken_v so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o which_o be_v
servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o augustine_n upon_o his_o second_o and_o sound_a thought_n revoke_v his_o former_a 1._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la putabam_fw-la dici_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la it_o a_o haberet_fw-la carnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la subiugatos_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la compelleret_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o col._n 11_o 35._o t._n 7._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la retract_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 23_o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tom._n 1._o error_n expound_v this_o place_n i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o my_o member_n can_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o enthral_v of_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o compel_v they_o which_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mere_a madness_n see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v thus_o prevail_v but_o afterward_o i_o give_v way_n to_o other_o of_o better_a judgement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o perceive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o groan_a and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n strive_v against_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v all_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v courageous_o fight_v against_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o profess_v this_o his_o conflict_n and_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v well_o any_o man_n spirit_n lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v and_o deplore_v this_o conflict_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a nature_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whole_o flesh_n that_o be_v nature_n corrupt_v but_o compose_v of_o both_o i_o be_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o i_o continual_o suffer_v perpetual_a tumult_n of_o war_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n encamp_v against_o one_o another_o i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_o draw_v into_o vice_n though_o i_o struggle_v and_o 934._o greg._n nasian_n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la calamitat_fw-la pag._n 93._o 934._o strive_fw-mi against_o it_o the_o worse_a part_n wicked_o conflict_v against_o the_o better_a so_o as_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o daily_o wrestle_v the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n assist_v i_o i_o flee_v and_o resist_v vice_n and_o these_o thus_o conflict_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o from_o heaven_n have_v aid_v the_o spirit_n subdue_v the_o tumult_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o trouble_n some_o flesh_n ad_fw-la still_v the_o swell_a wave_n of_o carnal_a preturbation_n and_o so_o also_o the_o flesh_n rage_v with_o furious_a strength_n and_o never_o rest_v from_o make_v cruel_a war_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o intermission_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o dismission_n from_o the_o fight_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n though_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o mortal_a combat_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o any_o but_o that_o they_o must_v easy_o feel_v the_o terrible_a encounter_n and_o cruel_a blow_n give_v on_o either_o side_n not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n as_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n the_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o the_o self_n same_o faculty_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v fight_v against_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o error_n against_o truth_n and_o truth_n against_o error_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faith_n against_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v against_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n will_v against_o nill_v and_o nill_v against_o willing_a about_o the_o choose_n and_o refuse_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n the_o love_n of_o god_n conflict_v and_o combat_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n with_o diffidence_n in_o he_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n hope_v of_o heavenly_a happiness_n with_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v earthly_a vanity_n as_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o contrariwise_o obedience_n against_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v divide_v and_o part-taking_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o one_o adhere_v and_o deave_v to_o god_n the_o other_o draw_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v more_o feel_o discern_v and_o experimental_o feel_v by_o every_o true_a christian_a than_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n they_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o the_o christian_a feel_v in_o himself_o do_v prove_v plain_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o they_o final_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v observe_v in_o himself_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a cause_n in_o he_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o soldier_n of_o contrary_a faction_n lead_v under_o their_o captain_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o who_o find_v not_o after_o his_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o that_o as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a part_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o law_n prefer_v they_o with_o david_n before_o all_o 119._o psal_n 119._o manner_n of_o riches_n so_o in_o his_o fleshly_a part_n and_o the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o base_a hire_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o affect_v and_o love_v piety_n and_o purity_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v transport_v 9_o eph._n 5._o 9_o with_o self_n love_n and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n trust_v in_o his_o word_n power_n and_o providence_n love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o man_n final_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o aspire_v unto_o immortality_n &_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n out_o chief_o seek_v after_o 20._o pâ—â—â—_n 3._o 20._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n meditate_v and_o think_v only_o on_o momentanie_n riches_n and_o murable_a preferment_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v compass_v they_o never_o see_v seek_v nor_o regard_v that_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o weight_n of_o
those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beautify_v after_o god_n own_o image_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a garrison_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o expel_v but_o the_o sinful_a lust_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n hold_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 3._o no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n this_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o than_o be_v there_o in_o we_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n or_o unruly_a passion_n in_o we_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o well-agreeing_a grace_n we_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v there_o any_o such_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n possess_v all_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n only_a as_o it_o happen_v often_o among_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o band_n who_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o booty_n and_o prey_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o like_o those_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o much_o disagree_v about_o profit_n and_o sovereignty_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v and_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n like_o true_a vassal_n to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v even_o their_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o in_o their_o disagree_v they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o this_o strife_n any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n through_o this_o hot_a contention_n be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o accord_v their_o difference_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v those_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o so_o to_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n war_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a war_n to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o still_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o his_o toilsome_a work_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n herein_o like_a unto_o the_o israelit_n under_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v have_v but_o their_o onion_n garlic_n and_o flesh_n pot_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v but_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v their_o drudgery_n and_o work_n in_o their_o bricke-kils_a and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o poor_a comfort_n they_o have_v for_o all_o their_o labour_n sore_a beat_n and_o cruel_a blow_n and_o yet_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o know_v no_o better_a they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o then_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o hell_n for_o at_o the_o best_a we_o have_v for_o all_o our_o drudgery_n but_o the_o stink_a garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o he_o give_v not_o for_o love_n to_o we_o but_o in_o love_n to_o himself_o give_v we_o this_o food_n as_o the_o rider_n give_v provender_n to_o his_o horse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hartened_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o we_o he_o often_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o do_v he_o most_o faithful_a service_n this_o pay_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o afflict_v and_o misuse_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n of_o misery_n and_o afflictioon_n nevertheless_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thraldom_n such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n and_o place_v our_o chief_a happiness_n in_o please_v our_o tyrannical_a master_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v all_o abominable_a wickedness_n although_o we_o be_v sure_a after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v toil_v in_o his_o service_n and_o scorch_v in_o his_o bricke-killes_a we_o shall_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n conflict_n §_o sect_n 5._o god_n infinite_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a soon_o to_o redeem_v we_o make_v waâ—_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o the_o israelit_v with_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o who_o shall_v have_v offer_v unto_o we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n because_o not_o only_o our_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n but_o also_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n our_o love_n and_o like_n with_o all_o other_o our_o affection_n be_v enthrall_v in_o this_o service_n and_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o lord_n and_o creator_n whole_o adhaer_v to_o satan_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n even_o than_o our_o gracious_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_v good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v embondaged_a and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o appli_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n â—ayeth_v the_o plaster_n upon_o our_o mortal_a wound_n while_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n 3â—_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3â—_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n with_o many_o legion_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o in_o time_n past_a regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v likewise_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 6._o sanctification_n begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n &_o corruption_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o similitude_n though_o the_o great_a tyrant_n satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o expel_v out_o of_o our_o quarter_n but_o still_o he_o mole_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v beat_v from_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o no_o soon_o give_v we_o they_o through_o our_o retchlesnes_n the_o least_o advantage_n but_o they_o steal_v through_o our_o sleepy_a watch_n and_o guard_n or_o cunning_o thrust_v in_o at_o some_o postern_n gate_n and_o so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o essential_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v exceed_o hostile_a and_o full_a of_o all_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o create_a spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o image_n the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o double_a opposition_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n make_v we_o prone_a to_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n health_n and_o sickness_n heat_n and_o cold_a good_a &_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o prevayl_v and_o victory_n be_v the_o other_o weaken_v and_o utter_a ourthrow_n the_o other_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n and_o dwell_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o mutual_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n even_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a meet_v together_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n till_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n be_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v together_o §._o sect._n 6._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o though_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o diverse_a hold_n or_o in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a part_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o part_n more_o plain_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a faculty_n for_o so_o they_o may_v part_v their_o bound_n &_o dominion_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n or_o truce_n without_o the_o other_o molestation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n &_o will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o body_n be_v partly_o regenerate_v &_o partly_o unregenerate_a partly_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a with_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o part_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n be_v inchoative_o dispel_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o it_o not_o perfect_o but_o still_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v observe_v this_o light_n be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v change_v into_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o imperfect_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v the_o same_o will_n obey_v and_o rebell_v will_v and_o nill_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o affection_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o reduce_v to_o order_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a holy_a reason_n but_o this_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n both_o love_v and_o loathe_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a thing_n trust_v and_o distru_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o distru_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n hope_v and_o dispair_v in_o god_n mercy_n fear_v god_n and_o immoderate_o fear_v man_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o himself_o so_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v partly_o temperate_a and_o partly_o intemperate_a partly_o sober_a and_o partly_o addict_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n and_o regenerate_a part_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stature_n notwithstanding_o still_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o â—ee_n come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n wear_v out_o with_o age_n &_o decrepit_a who_o also_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stature_n yet_o be_v not_o much_o strong_a than_o a_o child_n and_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o herein_o be_v his_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o increase_v daily_a and_o wax_v strong_a he_o decrease_v and_o decay_v wax_v every_o day_n more_o feeble_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o as_o now_o the_o weak_a child_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n age_n may_v triumph_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v on_o his_o grave_n other_o §_o sect._n 7_o how_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o but_o how_o can_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o without_o the_o abolition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o israelit_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n or_o the_o israelit_v and_o jebusit_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o faculty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n
of_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o deadded_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o residence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o another_o light_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a he_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o lukewarm_a water_n where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a water_n be_v partly_o cold_a and_o partly_o hot_a or_o of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n wine_n and_o another_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a mixture_n be_v partly_o water_n and_o partly_o wine_n or_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o those_o which_o we_o call_v weak_a and_o sickly_a through_o some_o spice_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o part_n and_o sound_v in_o another_o but_o that_o he_o be_v partly_o healthy_a in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v recour_v and_o partly_o sick_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o all_o which_o these_o contrary_a quality_n do_v not_o friendly_o conjoin_v themselves_o nor_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o communicate_v their_o property_n virtue_n and_o contrary_a quality_n to_o produce_v this_o mixture_n but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o hostile_a term_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v continual_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o whole_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o combat_n itself_o &_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v we_o eternal_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n yea_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v hold_v the_o 26._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o do_v their_o will_n that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o remain_v we_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v war_n under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o discern_v that_o wretched_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o innumerable_a misery_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o hellish_a condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o if_o we_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o thraldom_n do_v attend_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thereby_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o will_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o drudge_n in_o his_o service_n for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o uncertain_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o ugliness_n and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ready_a to_o attach_v us._n final_o that_o our_o life_n be_v momentary_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o alike_o unsure_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n our_o damnable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v bruise_a and_o make_v contrite_a so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o relent_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n there_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n give_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v all_o of_o the_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v likewise_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o thereby_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o assurance_n confirm_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o lively_a sâ—nâ—e_n and_o feel_v and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o which_o end_n we_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n as_o effectual_a or_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o enrich_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o fâ—â—â—ng_n of_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n
spirit_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v they_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o those_o garrison_n of_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a under_o their_o great_a general_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o example_n he_o cause_v knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n judgement_n discretion_n holy_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a cogitation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n and_o by_o strong_a assault_n to_o encounter_v ignorance_n curiosity_n carnal_a wisdom_n error_n rash_a giddiness_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n christian_a resolution_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o enter_v the_o will_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o cowardly_a fear_n and_o unconstancy_n unflexible_a stubborness_n and_o stiff_a rebellion_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o innumerable_a number_n of_o holy_a affection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v &_o vanquish_v infidelity_n self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o unruly_a passion_n which_o satan_n have_v place_v in_o it_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o holy_a desire_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n to_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n against_o carnal_a concupiscence_n worldly_a lust_n intemperance_n wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opposite_n final_o purity_n and_o honour_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o noisomeness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v like_o a_o filthy_a sty_n of_o impure_a beast_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinful_a lust_n itself_o §_o sect_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o which_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a army_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o retire_v do_v get_v the_o victory_n satan_n the_o strong_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v all_o in_o quiet_a possession_n and_o rule_v as_o he_o listen_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o conflict_n receive_v such_o deadly_a wound_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n thus_o weaken_v foil_a and_o discomfit_v they_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n afterward_o in_o a_o martial_a manner_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v iâ—_n to_o bid_v they_o battle_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n but_o crafu_o and_o cunning_o reentroup_v their_o scatter_a force_n they_o like_v the_o savadges_n or_o irish_a kern_n will_v only_o fight_v upon_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o make_v secret_a ambuscado_n and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o thicker_n from_o which_o they_o sally_v out_o at_o unaware_o when_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o so_o skirmish_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o wound_v and_o foil_v we_o and_o for_o a_o time_n cause_v we_o to_o retire_v and_o so_o otherwhiles_o they_o set_v out_o some_o booty_n of_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n with_o which_o they_o allure_v we_o to_o come_v when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o shot_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n they_o make_v some_o invoade_n upon_o we_o waste_v and_o spoil_v and_o do_v much_o mischief_n fire_v our_o he_o 〈…〉_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n corrupt_v or_o gag_v the_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o centinel_n shall_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o their_o approach_n wound_v and_o mislead_v the_o will_n unto_o some_o perverseness_n and_o carry_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o captive_n unto_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o conflict_n rise_v up_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n gather_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o enter_v the_o field_n sound_v the_o alarem_fw-la to_o the_o fight_n than_o the_o rebel_n quit_v their_o stand_n and_o run_v away_o or_o yield_v themselves_o as_o captive_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o rebellion_n have_v deserve_v howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o subjection_n be_v only_o keep_v under_o by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o upon_o every_o opportunity_n they_o rebel_v again_o and_o give_v fresh_a assault_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n like_o herein_o unto_o thief_n and_o cut_v purse_n who_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v only_o restrain_v from_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o not_o reclaim_v and_o amend_v or_o unto_o galleyslave_n who_o be_v force_v to_o labour_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o break_v loose_a and_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o all_o fury_n the_o same_o person_n who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o so_o servile_o obey_v or_o final_o like_a unto_o their_o father_n devil_n who_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o foil_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n yet_o be_v so_o whole_o transport_v with_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n that_o he_o continual_o oppose_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o make_v continual_a war_n against_o michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o now_o this_o fight_n between_o these_o enemy_n be_v maintain_v on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o handy_a blow_n sword_n and_o shield_n pike_n and_o shot_n for_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v 5_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 5_o down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n spiritual_a by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v us._n in_o which_o their_o contrary_a lust_a they_o both_o of_o they_o main_o aim_v at_o two_o general_a end_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o spirit_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o first_o end_n as_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o lust_a aim_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o unto_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n hatred_n envy_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v evil_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o boil_a pot_n which_o continual_o send_v up_o spark_n and_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o
which_o remain_v unregenerate_a struggle_v and_o hinder_v and_o when_o this_o will_v embrace_v the_o evil_a or_o refuse_v the_o good_a the_o regenerate_a part_n resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n do_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v a_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n &_o resist_v against_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o his_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o will_n adhaer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o if_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n it_o be_v overcome_v it_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o iâ—_n more_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bewitch_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o in_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v but_o also_o in_o his_o action_n to_o practice_v some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v every_o false_a 118._o psal_n 119._o 100l_n 118._o way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n statute_n continual_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o he_o sometime_o feel_v some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o they_o without_o disturbance_n yet_o he_o like_v and_o love_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o willing_o obey_v his_o sinful_a lust_n he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n trouble_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n apprehend_v and_o expect_v deserve_v punishment_n so_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v the_o evil_a i_o love_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o good_a i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 9_o §_o sect._n 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o effect_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v diverse_a first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v and_o embrace_v and_o this_o joseph_n intimate_v in_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o wicked_a suit_n which_o his_o mistress_n make_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o what_o restrain_v he_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n second_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o sin_n be_v depose_v from_o it_o regency_n can_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o be_v confine_v unto_o a_o part_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 9_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o propound_v unto_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o course_n though_o sometime_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v and_o sometime_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o a_o little_a space_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o digression_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n excit_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a and_o right_a way_n by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o commit_v wickedness_n have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o glorious_a a_o profession_n and_o like_o herode_fw-la do_v many_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1._o §_o sect_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 1._o second_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v nor_o yield_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n which_o it_o require_v and_o he_o desire_v so_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o again_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o when_o he_o will_v run_v the_o christian_a race_n the_o sin_n that_o compass_v he_o do_v cling_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o either_o make_v he_o for_o weariness_n to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o run_v forward_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o give_v he_o such_o blow_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o fall_v in_o his_o course_n and_o when_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o rise_v by_o repentance_n though_o he_o labour_v and_o much_o desire_v to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n with_o his_o suture_a haste_n and_o swiftness_n yet_o after_o his_o wrestle_a and_o combat_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o halt_o yea_o and_o be_v often_o time_n so_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v hale_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o byway_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v imperfect_a even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o our_o best_a action_n so_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o their_o pollution_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v never_o ble_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o run_v through_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n they_o be_v hereby_o defile_v and_o loose_a their_o native_a beauty_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n do_v not_o whole_o hinder_v and_o withdraw_v the_o regenerate_a man_n from_o perform_v of_o his_o duty_n nor_o alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o they_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o study_n and_o embrace_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o still_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o can_v make_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o yet_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n it_o press_v he_o down_o and_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n though_o it_o can_v make_v he_o desist_v run_v the_o christian_a race_n yet_o it_o cast_v many_o
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n mind_n and_o conscience_n not_o except_v but_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fight_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o affection_n in_o which_o whether_o soever_o party_n prevail_v still_o the_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o contrary_a lust_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n while_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n &_o god_n ensue_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a affection_n for_o though_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o will_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o reason_n and_o embrace_v or_o shun_v that_o which_o it_o approve_v or_o disalow_v and_o though_o this_o order_n be_v common_o observe_v between_o the_o faculty_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corrupion_n yet_o after_o that_o man_n rebel_v against_o his_o chief_a sovereign_n there_o follow_v rebellion_n thereupon_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o their_o superior_a in_o the_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o man_n and_o now_o the_o will_n yield_v obedience_n no_o further_o than_o it_o like_v and_o lu_v do_v often_o resist_v reason_n which_o be_v his_o king_n and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o direction_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o while_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v and_o thawart_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v that_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n which_o it_o adjudge_v the_o offender_n unto_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o courage_n thereof_o cool_v so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_v in_o its_o resolution_n then_o enter_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a troop_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o satan_n in_o sinful_a desire_n and_o action_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_a wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_n persuade_v the_o will_n to_o continue_v stiff_a and_o obdurate_a in_o rebellious_a course_n and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n between_o these_o diverse_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n &_o contrariety_n between_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deter_v with_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o see_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a praemise_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o emnitie_n between_o they_o and_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o danger_n they_o will_v as_o willing_o embrace_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o affection_n and_o will_n but_o here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v more_o politic_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o more_o wise_o love_v themselves_o dare_v not_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sinful_a attempt_n as_o will_v cause_v more_o bitterness_n &_o sorrow_n in_o the_o end_n through_o sense_n of_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v countervail_v with_o the_o short_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o wicked_a delight_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rude_a and_o sensual_a do_v only_o look_v upon_o present_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v a_o bait_n and_o booty_n of_o sin_n set_v out_o before_o they_o they_o run_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o headlong_a violence_n not_o fear_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o denounce_v punishment_n saculty_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o saculty_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n all_o still_o remain_v and_o agree_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o only_o differ_v one_o with_o another_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o same_o camp_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o general_n upon_o their_o diverse_a reason_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o war_n the_o one_o being_n more_o willing_a in_o run_v into_o danger_n the_o other_o more_o wary_a to_o avoid_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n fight_v against_o themselves_o reason_n against_o reason_n and_o will_v against_o will_n not_o arise_v from_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n upon_o outward_a ground_n of_o ensue_a mischief_n but_o from_o a_o real_a change_n of_o their_o nature_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a grace_n these_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n to_o water_n light_n to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n there_o necessary_o follow_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o in_o which_o as_o unreconciable_a enemy_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o not_o move_v hereunto_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o dog_n and_o the_o beat_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o by_o the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v little_a learning_n and_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n do_v with_o as_o great_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o encounter_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n as_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o poor_a simple_a &_o illiterate_a man_n who_o as_o conscionable_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o practice_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o other_o christ_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o many_o martyr_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o syllogistical_a dispute_n do_v yet_o as_o resolut_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a heresy_n and_o as_o willing_o and_o courageous_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o other_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o opposition_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o chief_o ground_v on_o mental_a discourse_n for_o then_o those_o who_o most_o excel_v in_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o opposition_n but_o upon_o that_o secret_a change_n of_o nature_n make_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o they_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o soon_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o save_v grace_n receive_v spiritual_a life_n birth_n and_o be_v but_o he_o present_o become_v one_o of_o god_n soldier_n and_o as_o natural_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n
and_o foyl_v the_o adverse_a party_n like_o those_o war_n of_o old_a between_o the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o persian_n in_o these_o day_n and_o because_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n do_v also_o last_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a happiness_n christian_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v aften_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n final_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n save_v grace_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n christian_a magnanimity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o like_o those_o mighty_a worthy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n none_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n after_o this_o strength_n receive_v they_o foil_n wound_n and_o vanquish_v they_o either_o lead_v they_o captive_a without_o any_o great_a resistance_n or_o else_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o never_o again_o gather_v their_o scatter_a force_n nor_o once_o dare_v to_o enter_v the_o field_n only_o they_o may_v perhaps_o after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o some_o great_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spiritual_a sell_v our_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o unresistable_a power_n do_v enjoy_v his_o victory_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a champion_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a worthy_a do_v not_o thus_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v above_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o like_o samson_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o encounter_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n make_v they_o his_o mark_n and_o shoot_v against_o they_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n with_o david_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o will_v be_v no_o 8._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 77_o 7._o 8._o more_o entreat_v but_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o dry_v their_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o final_o with_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 17._o &_o 64._o 9_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n all_o this_o while_n proud_o swell_v in_o victory_n insult_v over_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o vaunt_v itself_o in_o a_o wicked_a triumph_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v more_o carnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o outward_a operation_n they_o seem_v quâ—â—e_o utter_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n reviu_v they_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o cherish_v their_o inward_a heat_n by_o fresh_a fuel_n and_o a_o new_a access_n of_o save_v grace_n than_o sampsons_n hair_n grow_v cut_v again_o he_o recover_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n gathete_v together_o his_o scatter_a force_n and_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n and_o resolution_n encounter_v his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o more_o base_a subjection_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n he_o §_o sect._n 1._o that_o every_o faith_n fall_v man_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v iâ—_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o he_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a christian_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o final_o whether_o we_o have_v in_o we_o any_o save_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v in_o all_o these_o and_o these_o only_a this_o conflict_n be_v or_o will_v be_v fight_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o weighty_a question_n have_v already_o in_o part_n be_v resolve_v when_o as_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o handle_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a search_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n do_v reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o see_v it_o no_o soon_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o present_o it_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regency_n give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v utter_o to_o desplace_v and_o root_v they_o out_o now_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v or_o know_v of_o us._n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v by_o that_o interrogation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o carnal_a gospeller_n but_o labour_n after_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n which_o that_o we_o may_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a by_o many_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o
may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n till_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n he_o be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o our_o holiness_n nor_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n see_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v because_o such_o only_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o pray_v we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v four_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o 26._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 26._o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n who_o only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o show_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o five_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v false_a ungrounded_a and_o mere_a delusion_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o tree_n and_o root_n for_o the_o effect_n argue_v his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n his_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n us._n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o vi_v to_o make_v entrance_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o canon_n shoot_v of_o legal_a threaten_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o this_o victorious_a captain_n make_v his_o entrance_n assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o corner_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o for_o god_n use_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o this_o great_a &_o strong_a 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n nor_o in_o this_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o this_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o sinner_n that_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o when_o these_o have_v go_v before_o like_o a_o peal_n of_o canon_n that_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n than_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o enter_v and_o scate_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o 1_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o first_o general_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n for_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o natural_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o art_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n then_o be_v they_o no_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o save_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o us._n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 14_o of_o god_n again_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mere_o moral_a virtue_n and_o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a worldling_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o many_o heathen_n and_o honest_a infidel_n then_o can_v we_o by_o they_o gather_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o war_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n only_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n vice_n be_v curb_v and_o overruled_n by_o vice_n and_o one_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n operation_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a &_o continual_a action_n and_o operation_n second_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o all_o christian_a and_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o sun_n which_o from_o the_o rise_n shine_v still_o more_o glorious_o until_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o continual_o spring_v and_o send_v forth_o
it_o clear_a and_o sweet_a stream_n but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o restrain_v spirit_n do_v work_v and_o show_v themselves_o only_o by_o fit_n like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v &_o as_o sudden_o vanish_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n or_o like_o stand_v water_n and_o winter_n brook_n which_o swell_v and_o over_o flow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o descent_n of_o land_n water_n but_o soon_o after_o fall_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n so_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v last_a and_o permanent_a ever_o continue_v with_o increase_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o all_o gift_n mere_o natural_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o like_o the_o body_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a strength_n &_o ripeness_n they_o decrease_v till_o by_o a_o daily_a consumption_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o decay_v with_o age_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o dotage_n and_o childish_a ignorance_n 26._o §_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n john_n 14._o 26._o but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o these_o argue_v their_o cause_n will_v plain_o show_v the_o residence_n and_o abide_n of_o this_o holy_a guest_n in_o us._n and_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 17._o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v have_v some_o illightening_n 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o quantity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v oftentime_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v much_o better_o ground_v even_o upon_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o hear_v read_v study_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o edify_v and_o enlighten_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o sacred_a authority_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a corner_n stone_n whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v chief_o found_v upon_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o true_a so_o sometime_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o never_o in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o also_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purge_v and_o purify_n they_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o invite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a secret_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o again_o his_o secret_n 32._o psal_n 25._o 14._o pro._n 3._o 32._o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o bare_o utter_v but_o also_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o conceive_v and_o have_v no_o sense_n feel_v or_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o inward_a sanctification_n or_o outward_a reformation_n but_o still_o lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o constionable_o practice_v any_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v learned_o and_o cloquent_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v no_o root_n in_o they_o 7._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o never_o fail_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o not_o only_o after_o some_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o in_o all_o particular_a duty_n and_o action_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o general_a confuse_a and_o dark_a only_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v down_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n or_o if_o particular_a yet_o rather_o to_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o their_o knowledge_n give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o own_o carriage_n in_o particular_a duty_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_v still_o apply_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o particular_a use_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o humiliation_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o be_v fall_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o job_n keep_v his_o eye_n under_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glance_v wanton_o upon_o woman_n 3._o job._n 31._o 1._o 3._o because_o he_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o joseph_n be_v restrain_v from_o harken_v to_o his_o mistress_n wicked_a suit_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o hereby_o they_o be_v entice_v and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o all_o good_a duty_n when_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o dull_a and_o slow_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n he_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o to_o particular_a use_n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o know_v this_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o persuade_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o dehort_v you_o from_o sin_n least_o neglect_v my_o duty_n i_o also_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o apply_v they_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o knowledge_n
cheerful_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o unto_o for_o his_o sake_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o that_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o our_o election_n 18._o rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o adoption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3._o able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o he_o and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v continual_o accuse_v we_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o affright_v we_o nor_o disturb_v our_o peace_n from_o whence_o spring_v spiritual_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a whereby_o we_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o also_o in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o as_o we_o see_v ourselves_o free_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o now_o bring_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o and_o his_o benefit_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o effect_n who_o so_o find_v thus_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v even_o as_o the_o light_n bring_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n unto_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o spring_n worldling_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a civil_a worldling_n yea_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v boast_v most_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o dotage_n they_o delude_v themselves_o by_o mistake_v their_o carnal_a and_o secure_a presumption_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o as_o strong_a confidence_n &_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v between_o they_o some_o seem_a similitude_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o pure_a gold_n &_o a_o rot_a post_n guild_v over_o for_o first_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n arise_v cut_v of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n true_a faith_n always_o follow_v unfeigned_a humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v never_o humble_v but_o have_v a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n follow_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o presumption_n rise_v common_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o more_o destitute_a the_o woldly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o be_v in_o his_o persuasion_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n but_o presumption_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o all_o and_o go_v alone_o without_o any_o such_o company_n and_o attendant_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o discern_v before_o sound_a conversion_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o small_a and_o weak_a degree_n but_o presumption_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n come_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n which_o make_v the_o secure_a worldling_n to_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o presumption_n voluntary_o creep_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o less_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o more_o easy_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o wax_v faith_n be_v always_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o but_o presumption_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n neither_o feel_v he_o any_o conflict_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corruption_n war_v not_o against_o corruption_n but_o only_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o for_o when_o the_o secure_a worldling_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o lethargy_n cease_v to_o presume_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o despair_v faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o presumption_n nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o they_o who_o most_o presume_v be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o howsoever_o they_o leave_v some_o gross_a sin_n forworldly_a respect_n yet_o they_o repent_v of_o none_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n in_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o in_o their_o action_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o nourish_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o bosom_n which_o they_o think_v most_o sweet_a and_o advantageable_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o faith_n unit_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o the_o believer_n for_o all_o use_n for_o which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o for_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o blood_n for_o the_o take_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o we_o so_o it_o give_v and_o offer_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v become_v he_o and_o be_v whole_o devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o presumption_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o renew_n by_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v only_o a_o receiver_n but_o no_o giver_n it_o take_v all_o in_o show_n which_o christ_n offer_v but_o it_o will_v in_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o faith_n find_v it_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o sharp_a encounter_n of_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n labour_v earnest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n reace_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o presumption_n find_v no_o such_o assault_n secure_o neglect_v all_o these_o help_n feel_v itself_o then_o the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o they_o final_o true_a faith_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o frown_v to_o withdraw_v outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o send_v affliction_n and_o cross_n than_o the_o believer_n with_o abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n and_o believe_v against_o belief_n it_o 25._o rom._n 4._o 18._o job._n 13._o 15._o &_o 19_o 25._o pierce_v through_o all_o these_o cloud_n of_o
true_a justify_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v when_o as_o we_o think_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o even_o to_o long_o for_o this_o time_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n when_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v all_o glory_n and_o endless_a happiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n 23._o luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o which_o joy_n in_o think_v on_o this_o day_n and_o mourning_n because_o it_o be_v defer_v come_v through_o our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o hope_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o leave_v 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 5._o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o such_o joy_n or_o longing_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o be_v beside_o so_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v without_o terror_n and_o amazement_n think_v of_o that_o day_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v whole_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o earthly_a joy_n adoption_n §_o sect._n 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o they_o alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o 12._o joh._n 1._o 12._o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o this_o inestimable_a privilege_n but_o certain_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o god_n therefore_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 14._o give_v we_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a this_o heavenly_a bargain_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n which_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n which_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n that_o it_o imprint_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n if_o therefore_o by_o this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o right_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v sever_v and_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a bargain_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o earnest_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a seal_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o seal_n only_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n privy_a seal_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a seal_n join_v with_o it_o let_v every_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n have_v not_o receive_v this_o seal_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o seal_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o appertain_v supplication_n §_o sect_n 20._o the_o four_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o such_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o that_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n be_v hard_a and_o grant_v by_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n 10._o zach._n 12._o 10._o of_o jerusalam_n that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o apostle_n plain_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n 20._o jud._n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n jude_n know_v our_o insufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a want_n do_v pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o property_n i_o require_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o ability_n on_o the_o sudden_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n choice_n phrase_n or_o a_o continue_a ready_a discourse_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o word_n and_o fluent_a phrase_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v which_o language_n god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o being_n a_o spirit_n and_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o 24_o rom._n 8._o 27._o joh._n 4._o 24_o truth_n he_o esteem_v not_o the_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v without_o this_o sight_n of_o our_o want_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o be_v he_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o fuite_n &_o supplication_n though_o with_o ezechias_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crow_fw-mi or_o swallow_n or_o with_o hannah_n only_o move_v our_o 14._o esa_n 38._o 14._o lip_n yea_o in_o truth_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v they_o so_o that_o with_o she_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o heart_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o
will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v speak_v eloquent_o but_o that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 18._o 19_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10._o 16._o he_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cloquent_a but_o so_o slow_a of_o speech_n that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v aaron_n to_o be_v his_o spokesman_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o ambassage_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o people_n yet_o god_n give_v audience_n unto_o his_o slow_a and_o unready_a suit_n rather_o than_o unto_o aaron_n who_o exceed_v he_o in_o cloquence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o moses_n must_v pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n aaron_n office_n be_v to_o stay_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n again_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a and_o eloquent_a phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o assure_a sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a nor_o commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o ability_n yea_o even_o excel_v in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n boldness_n and_o such_o like_a especial_o when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v virtuous_a education_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o also_o train_v up_o in_o these_o religious_a duty_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v by_o help_n of_o these_o natural_a endowment_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o commune_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v this_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o want_n servant_n desire_n &_o strong_a faith_n who_o be_v so_o disable_v through_o natural_a imperfection_n want_v of_o memory_n boldness_n or_o slowness_n or_o unreadines_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n who_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o good_a word_n and_o convenient_a discourse_n of_o speech_n see_v this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o own_o devotion_n but_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o can_v only_o conceive_v of_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o be_v by_o utterance_n make_v know_v of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o partly_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n a_o superior_a excellency_n far_o above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v without_o it_o partly_o that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v ravish_v other_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o earnest_n devoute_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o eloquent_a in_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o of_o these_o in_o their_o great_a excellency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n estimate_n but_o mere_a lip-labour_n which_o will_v for_o reward_n draw_v upon_o we_o that_o just_a censure_n this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o 13_o esa_n 29._o 13_o i_o and_o partly_o yea_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v holy_a desire_n through_o want_n of_o natural_a part_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o utter_v they_o see_v if_o such_o can_v but_o make_v their_o suit_n know_v unto_o god_n by_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o enable_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o who_o suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o true_o capable_a of_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o after_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o best_a gift_n much_o less_o if_o we_o be_v disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n not_o through_o want_n of_o natural_a gift_n but_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o employ_v and_o use_v they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n when_o as_o we_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n to_o discourse_v ready_o and_o free_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v then_o only_a tongue_n tie_v when_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o any_o sensible_a manner_n when_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o suit_n know_v unto_o he_o chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o us._n sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n a_o five_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o beside_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o for_o as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o himself_o this_o spiritual_a renew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o be_v as_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o our_o generation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o creature_n evident_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v a_o creator_n and_o the_o child_n that_o it_o have_v a_o father_n so_o alike_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o renew_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a himself_o but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v we_o holy_a who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o work_v by_o beget_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o we_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o appli_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_n always_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o afterward_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o unto_o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n there_o unto_o a_o sixth_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a namely_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o it_o make_v the_o same_o preparation_n that_o it_o do_v for_o faith_n for_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n the_o
spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n show_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o also_o the_o grievous_a and_o endless_a punishment_n 8._o joh._n 16._o 8._o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o this_o it_o do_v common_o at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o confuse_a manner_n amaze_a and_o astonish_v we_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n horror_n of_o mind_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o mountain_n of_o our_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o have_v by_o they_o deserve_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o mean_n inevitable_o draw_v upon_o we_o and_o afterward_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o it_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o and_o especial_o present_v to_o our_o view_n those_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v most_o guilty_a off_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n by_o all_o which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v penitence_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o lie_v grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n find_v no_o rest_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n hammer_n batter_v and_o bruise_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v make_v contrite_a 3._o jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o use_v it_o like_o a_o plough_n to_o break_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o clunge_n stiff_a and_o fallow_a ground_n that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o may_v sow_v in_o they_o these_o holy_a seed_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o thorough_o humble_v we_o than_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o by_o say_v and_o then_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o careful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o the_o which_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a operation_n he_o so_o bless_v and_o sanctifi_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v repentance_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o thus_o be_v possess_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n our_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o unsained_a love_n towards_o they_o again_o which_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v cause_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v call_v repentance_n begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o action_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o good_a a_o father_n a_o true_a hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v either_o former_o commit_v or_o which_o yet_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n and_o constant_a purpose_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o out_o of_o childlike_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a by_o our_o new_a obedience_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n but_o because_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o carnal_a man_n for_o though_o these_o may_v sorrow_n and_o grieve_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n itself_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o either_o present_o feel_v or_o fear_n and_o expect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v where_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o flood_n or_o stream_n that_o spring_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n corruption_n §_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v in_o we_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o from_o corruption_n to_o grace_n for_o as_o in_o nature_n corruption_n go_v before_o generation_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a form_n before_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o new_a so_o before_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o renew_v the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n first_o then_o in_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v and_o purifi_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n which_o mortifith_n and_o crucifi_v they_o in_o we_o so_o as_o they_o do_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o time_n past_a as_o for_o example_n it_o cause_v the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o free_v in_o some_o measure_n our_o judgement_n from_o error_n our_o imagination_n from_o vanity_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n our_o affection_n from_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o nâ—w_o birth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o bear_v of_o god_n man_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o mortification_n some_o mourning_n for_o sin_n some_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n in_o simon_n magus_n who_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o forcerie_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o ahab_n who_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o go_v mournful_o in_o judas_n demas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o how_o then_o may_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a
first_o this_o soberness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v little_a murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n providence_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v much_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o their_o abundance_n but_o still_o abour_v after_o more_o cark_n and_o care_v as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o bite_v at_o every_o bait_n which_o promise_v gain_v although_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o second_o from_o contentation_n spring_v thankfulness_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v do_v render_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a howsoever_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n of_o his_o temporal_a benefit_n yet_o not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o rather_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o their_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 16._o own_o net_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o though_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n industry_n and_o painful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o see_v the_o many_o fayling_n defect_n want_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o still_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n and_o strive_v &_o indeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o 6._o psal_n 130._o 6._o the_o mourning_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o of_o the_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n 2._o psal_n 123._o 2._o so_o his_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o look_v after_o more_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a endowment_n but_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o their_o desert_n deny_v they_o to_o many_o other_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o they_o this_o make_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v with_o contentation_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receyve_v in_o this_o conflict_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repuse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_a only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 22._o rom_n 7._o 21._o 22._o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o which_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v unto_o us._n of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v two_o notable_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v the_o other_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o victory_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o church_n which_o find_v her_o fail_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n 17_o esa_fw-la 63._o 17_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o these_o be_v fall_v willing_o do_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o godly_a be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o or_o be_v overcome_v through_o their_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o whereas_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a the_o other_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o forcible_a and_o tyrannical_a subjection_n do_v bewail_v their_o thraldom_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 24._o §_o sect._n 2._o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o dial_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n may_v by_o a_o forcible_a motion_n turn_v &_o wind_n too_o and_o fro_o but_o will_v never_o stand_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a till_o it_o bend_v unto_o it_o own_o proper_a point_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v touch_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o
the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v and_o weary_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o again_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o combat_n yet_o the_o wound_n be_v recure_v by_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o recover_v of_o the_o soil_n and_o fall_v through_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o renew_a grace_n which_o re-enforcing_a our_o decay_a band_n encourage_v we_o to_o give_v fierce_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o the_o man_n regenerate_v not_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o or_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n or_o policy_n for_o herein_o even_o the_o stout_a champion_n come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o because_o god_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o fight_v their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v and_o be_v discomfit_v and_o therefore_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n rest_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a 12_o eph_n 6._o 10._o 12_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v second_o because_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n not_o in_o our_o own_o armour_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—_n his_o make_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o by_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n discredit_v the_o workman_n we_o go_v not_o on_o warfare_n in_o our_o own_o private_a quarrel_n but_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n we_o go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 17._o 45_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o defy_v and_o his_o battle_n we_o fight_v who_o be_v all-sufficient_a by_o his_o sole_a word_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n neither_o will_v our_o grand-captain_n let_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n destroy_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o bear_v his_o colour_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o without_o other_o help_n even_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o to_o shameful_a flight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o royal_a army_n of_o his_o grace_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o chieftain_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o victory_n unless_o we_o shall_v in_o again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o have_v it_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o conflict_n final_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o our_o victorious_a eleazar_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o only_o put_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o mortal_a hurt_n in_o this_o conflict_n he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o fight_v without_o fear_n yea_o himself_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o right_a 6._o esa_n 41._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 42._o 6._o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o keep_v we_o so_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o none_o of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v inseparable_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o powerful_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n receive_v no_o maim_n answer_v §_o sect._n 13._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o become_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n the_o which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n must_v necessary_o fail_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o their_o union_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o live_a body_n with_o string_n and_o point_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o which_o separation_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o these_o who_o have_v thus_o perish_v be_v never_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a separation_n between_o our_o bridegroom_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n espouse_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o 9_o hos_fw-la 21._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n for_o he_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n love_v kindness_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n and_o remember_v 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o no_o more_o nor_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o immortal_a only_o they_o may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n &_o of_o that_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o her_o feel_n &_o apprehension_n even_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o love_a husband_n may_v for_o the_o heinous_a fault_n of_o his_o wife_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o communicate_v unto_o she_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o sweet_a society_n &_o delightful_a familiarity_n and_o yet_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n remain_v firm_a he_o may_v receive_v she_o again_o upon_o her_o repentance_n into_o his_o wont_a favour_n and_o communicate_v unto_o she_o himself_o with_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o christian_a soul_n can_v never_o sleep_v in_o security_n nor_o rest_n content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o dear_a love_n 1_o cant._n 3._o 1_o she_o never_o cease_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o sweet_a society_n where_o by_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o conjugal_a affection_n see_v it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n life_n §_o sect_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v 2_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n now_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o
the_o grace_n thereof_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v our_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 19_o desire_n and_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o accomplishment_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o perfection_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o long_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o own_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v already_o endue_v but_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n unto_o another_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o property_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o regenerate_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 14._o psal_n 92._o 14._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o more_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o be_v not_o dote_v 18._o pro._n 4._o 18._o and_o rot_a with_o year_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v most_o fat_a and_o flourish_a they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n 20._o eph._n 2._o 20._o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n they_o be_v god_n building_n which_o be_v still_o in_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a stature_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o time_n of_o old_a age_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a spring_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v branch_n ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o â—e_z purge_v &_o prune_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12._o 13._o joh._n 15._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 19_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o these_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a pittance_n but_o rather_o thereby_o their_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v their_o appetite_n sharpen_v and_o their_o hunger_n increase_v after_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a allowance_n it_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o 2_o mean_n a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o a_o access_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o perfection_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o and_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v reading_z and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n milk_n for_o our_o tender_a infancy_n and_o more_o strong_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n for_o our_o ripe_a age_n now_o because_o there_o may_v come_v a_o dear_a year_n when_o as_o this_o spiritual_a food_n will_v be_v very_o scarce_o so_o as_o we_o may_v wander_v 12._o amos._n 8._o 12._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o joseph_n foresee_v this_o danger_n in_o our_o year_n of_o plenty_n lay_v up_o store_n against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o penury_n that_o our_o spirit_n do_v not_o loose_v it_o strength_n nor_o our_o soul_n be_v famish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a famine_n and_o not_o like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n for_o want_n of_o providence_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v our_o food_n with_o much_o inconueniency_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v up_o sufficient_a store_n for_o our_o own_o provision_n but_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v we_o when_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o this_o mean_n of_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n cyrill_n commend_v unto_o us._n if_o say_v he_o come_v often_o unto_o the_o church_n thou_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conceive_v 129._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 9_o col._n 129._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a precept_n then_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v grow_v strong_a by_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o become_v more_o powerful_a than_o our_o sensual_a desire_n and_o carnal_a lust_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o make_v it_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o withdraw_v this_o food_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v grow_v so_o faint_a and_o languish_v in_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v adjoine_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o fill_n and_o replenish_n of_o all_o those_o with_o his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n who_o come_v with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o a_o hunger_a appetite_n to_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a the_o restore_n of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n who_o already_o enjoy_v desire_v health_n final_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o 20._o jud._n 20._o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n for_o as_o stick_v scatter_v asunder_o will_v hardly_o keep_v fire_n but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v quick_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n so_o if_o we_o single_v ourselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o admit_v no_o communion_n by_o religious_a conference_n we_o shall_v quick_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a conference_n we_o shall_v hereby_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v like_v unto_o knife_n whet_v one_o upon_o another_o sharpen_v our_o gift_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v pile_v up_o our_o grace_n one_o on_o another_o and_o with_o these_o bellows_n of_o conference_n blow_n upon_o they_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o this_o spiritual_a viceroy_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o